in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
be_v senator_n capitane_n patrician_n governor_n or_o officer_n of_o rome_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o point_v without_o the_o express_a licence_n and_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_n which_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o de_fw-fr jurejurand_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la and_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o absolve_v from_o other_o oath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a exit_fw-la tenore_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la dependentia_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legittime_fw-la per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la novit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la multorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o arrest_v man_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v prince_n to_o receive_v his_o legate_n de_fw-fr truga_n &_o pace_n trugas_fw-la it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o command_v peace_n and_o truce_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o de_fw-fr praebend_n &_o dig_v dilectus_fw-la &_o li._n 6._o licet_fw-la the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr excessibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la unire_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v unite_v bishopric_n together_o and_o put_v one_o under_o another_o at_o his_o pleasure_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la felicum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n felicis_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o partial_a and_o unreasonable_a decree_n make_v by_o bonifacius_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v against_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o any_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o clerk_n or_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n family_n dist._n 28._o consulendum_fw-la dist._n 96._o si._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o exit_fw-la clericus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o q._n 2._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excommunication_n si_fw-mi judex_fw-la q._n 2._o q._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la foro_fw-la competent_a nullus_fw-la si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la exit_fw-la transmissa_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la compet_n in_o 6_o seculares_fw-la layman_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o undoubted_a debt_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o must_v be_v their_o judge_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la rector_n of_o church_n may_v convent_n such_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n whither_o they_o will_v before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o a_o temporal_a idem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dilecti_fw-la a_o layman_n be_v spoil_v may_v convent_n his_o adversary_n before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feod_a consent_n thereto_o or_o not_o ibidem_fw-la significasti_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 1._o placuit_fw-la a_o layman_n may_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o temporal_a judge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secundum_fw-la layman_n may_v have_v no_o benefice_n to_o farm_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nom._n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr pecuniis_fw-la &_o remiss_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-la all_o they_o that_o make_v or_o write_v any_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o prince_n ruler_n and_o counsellor_n where_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v or_o such_o custom_n observe_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o that_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v make_v and_o observe_v of_o old_a time_n all_o they_o that_o put_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o book_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o can_v be_v assoil_v but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la quia_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o clericis_fw-la the_o clergy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o common_a necessity_n can_v nothing_o confer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o layman_n to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n of_o tax_n subsidy_n or_o any_o charge_n upon_o the_o clergy_n dist._n 97._o hoc_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o 63._o nullus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la aliae_fw-la cum_fw-la laic_a layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la nimis_fw-la the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v no_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o temporal_a governor_n except_o they_o have_v temporality_n of_o they_o dist._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o apostolicos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alienate_v but_o whosoever_o receive_v or_o buy_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v needs_o buy_v it_o the_o sale_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n 13._o q._n 2._o non_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v any_o land_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v house_n in_o city_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v dist._n 96._o quis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o accusatio_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o continua_fw-la nullus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la relatum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquis_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuimus_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o head_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o layman_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solite_fw-la king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v bishop_n beneath_o they_o but_o reverent_o to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o to_o assign_v they_o a_o honourable_a seat_n by_o they_o 11._o q._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la relatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la volumus_fw-la placuit_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v spiritual_n or_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la no_o judge_n ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v but_o alone_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la &_o in_o clementini_fw-la ut_fw-la officium_fw-la whosoever_o teach_v or_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o observe_v and_o all_o they_o that_o the_o same_o see_v do_v judge_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o ruler_n and_o other_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o fautor_n thereof_o and_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n clement_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la excelsa_fw-la the_o penitent_a &_o remiss_a antiquorum_fw-la &_o clemen_n unigenitus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v of_o certain_a feast_n and_o certain_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o other_o prescribe_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la extravag_n ca._n 3._o et_fw-fr si_fw-fr dominici_n whosoever_o offend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v violate_v any_o interdiction_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o way_n offend_v disobey_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o see_v or_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n or_o offend_v personal_o against_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n or_o invade_v spoil_v withhold_v or_o waste_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o or_o whosoever_o invade_v any_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
thing_n in_o which_o if_o these_o excuse_n do_v not_o whole_o clear_v they_o yet_o they_o very_o much_o lessen_v their_o gild_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o human_a infirmity_n with_o their_o other_o excellent_a quality_n and_o indeed_o cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o temper_n to_o lessen_v the_o veneration_n which_o his_o great_a worth_n may_v have_v raise_v too_o high_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o feebleness_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fail_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o cranmer_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o fear_n he_o do_v wash_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o eminent_a resentment_n of_o his_o former_a frailty_n with_o a_o pitch_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o modern_a example_n but_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fault_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o how_o frail_a soever_o the_o vessel_n be_v they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a value_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o easy_a and_o plain_a path_n to_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v but_o through_o scorch_a flame_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o light_n afford_v we_o may_v either_o look_v for_o some_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a compliance_n or_o if_o we_o escape_v these_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n effigy_n henrici_fw-la viii_o d._n g_o angliae_fw-la gall._n et_fw-fr hib_n regis_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1491_o jun_n 28._o patri_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1509_o apr._n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1547_o 8_o jan_n 28._o anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 57_o pag._n 1._o print_a for_o ricâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v england_n have_v for_o a_o whole_a age_n feel_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1509._o during_o which_o time_n as_o the_o crown_n have_v lose_v great_a dominion_n beyond_o sea_n so_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o impoverish_v many_o noble_a family_n extinguish_v much_o blood_n shed_v great_a animosity_n everywhere_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o a_o last_a civil_a war_n but_o they_o now_o see_v all_o these_o happy_o compose_v when_o the_o two_o family_n do_v unite_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o be_v rather_o cement_v and_o join_v than_o unite_v who_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n from_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o severity_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o which_o even_o his_o own_o queen_n have_v a_o large_a share_n together_o with_o the_o impostor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n keep_v these_o heat_n alive_a which_o be_v now_o all_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o revive_v their_o former_a pretension_n in_o france_n and_o to_o have_v again_o a_o large_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o their_o domestic_a broil_n have_v so_o long_o exclude_v they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n empson_n which_o make_v his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o father_n die_v follow_v he_o order_v dudley_n and_o empson_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n or_o inclination_n or_o both_o be_v all_o his_o life_n much_o set_v on_o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n so_o that_o those_o minister_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o can_v fill_v his_o coffer_n best_a and_o though_o this_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o all_o those_o commotion_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o he_o be_v successful_a in_o they_o all_o continue_v in_o his_o course_n of_o heap_v up_o money_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v out_o those_o two_o instrument_n who_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o by_o vexatious_a suit_n upon_o penal_a but_o obsolete_a law_n what_o by_o unjust_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n raise_v a_o general_a odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n and_o this_o grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o year_n and_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o his_o own_o quiet_a for_o as_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v money_n so_o what_o he_o get_v he_o as_o careful_o keep_v and_o distribute_v very_o little_a of_o it_o among_o those_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o but_o few_o friend_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o son_n he_o begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o two_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n all_o the_o other_o inferior_a officer_n who_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o imprison_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o fall_v many_o and_o great_a complaint_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o they_o they_o also_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o master_n death_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o their_o partner_n to_o gather_v about_o they_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v bring_v together_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o popular_a rage_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v considerable_a or_o formidable_a to_o the_o new_a king_n this_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o a_o legal_a trial._n but_o the_o king_n judge_v this_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o oppress_a people_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_o hall_n and_o both_o order_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n executor_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o extort_a from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v 1510._o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n with_o their_o complice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n who_o attaint_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o give_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n 18._o but_o do_v also_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o other_o law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o like_a oppression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o such_o inclination_n as_o his_o father_n have_v to_o amass_o treasure_n he_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o as_o one_o extreme_a common_o produce_v another_o so_o his_o father_n covetousness_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o the_o vast_a wealth_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o expense_n be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o 1800000_o l._n be_v in_o three_o year_n dissipate_v as_o if_o the_o son_n in_o his_o expense_n have_v vie_v industry_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o thrift_n thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n afterward_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o show_v how_o compliant_a he_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
to_o say_v the_o one_o half_a by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o half_a by_o they_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n privy_o or_o apert_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n through_o the_o year_n open_o and_o plain_o recite_v to_o your_o parishioner_n twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o or_o often_o if_o need_v require_v one_o particle_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o creed_n in_o english_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o give_v they_o one_o little_a lesson_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a pater_n noster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a by_o rote_n and_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o rote_n you_o shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o exhort_v all_o parent_n and_o householder_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o perfect_a in_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o confession_n every_o lent_n examine_v every_o person_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n unto_o you_o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a and_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o same_o particular_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a person_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o same_o before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o monish_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o more_o perfect_o by_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v or_o else_o like-as_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n without_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o you_o look_v for_o other_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o that_o time_n to_o stay_v and_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o god_n board_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o the_o premise_n whereof_o you_o do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v both_o eschew_v the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o worldly_a rebuke_n that_o they_o may_v incur_v after_o by_o the_o same_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o every_o other_o cure_v you_o have_v one_o sermon_n every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o you_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o any_o other_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o over_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o mind_v on_o or_o in_o suchlike_a superstition_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o you_o not_o only_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o great_a threat_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n god_n almighty_a do_v most_o detest_v and_o abhor_v for_o that_o the_o same_o diminish_v most_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n item_n that_o such_o feign_a image_n as_o you_o know_v in_o any_o of_o your_o cure_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v for_o avoid_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o without_o delay_n and_o shall_v suffer_v from_o henceforth_o no_o candle_n taper_n or_o image_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v set_v afore_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o common_o go_v across_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rood-loft_n the_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o light_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v suffer_v to_o remain_v still_o admonish_v your_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o as_o to_o be_v book_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o ken_v no_o letter_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v image_n do_v represent_v which_o image_n if_o they_o abuse_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n than_o for_o such_o remembrance_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n highness_n gracious_o tender_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o more_o will_v hereafter_o travail_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o image_n as_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n item_n that_o all_o in_o such_o benefice_n or_o cure_n as_o you_o have_v whereupon_o you_o be_v not_o yourself_o resident_n you_o shall_v appoint_v such_o curate_n in_o your_o stead_n as_o can_v both_o by_o their_o hability_n and_o also_o prompt_o execute_v these_o injunction_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n otherwise_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o behalf_n according_o and_o may_v profit_v they_o no_o less_o with_o good_a example_n of_o live_v than_o with_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o their_o lack_n and_o default_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o you_o who_o shall_v strait_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v within_o any_o your_o benefice_n or_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o grace_n authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v you_o shall_v glad_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n item_n if_o you_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o extol_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o any_o such_o superstition_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o open_o afore_o the_o same_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o show_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o one_o lead_v and_o seduce_v by_o a_o common_a error_n and_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sufferance_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v profit_n by_o the_o same_o item_n if_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o your_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a power_n now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n just_o reject_v and_o extirp_v you_o shall_v detect_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o honourable_a council_n or_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a or_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n next_o adjoin_v item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n within_o this_o diocese_n shall_v for_o every_o church_n keep_v one_o book_n or_o register_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o every_o wedding_n christening_n and_o bury_v make_v within_o your_o parish_n for_o your_o time_n and_o so_o every_o man_n succeed_v you_o
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
which_o see_v page_n 224._o which_o be_v so_o open_o discover_v nothing_o that_o have_v shame_n in_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o author_n do_v 131._o 101._o he_o say_v six_o and_o twenty_o cart_n draw_v with_o ox_n be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n take_v from_o becket_n shrine_n who_o he_o make_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n other_o writer_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o a_o perfidious_a ingrateful_a and_o turbulent_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v virtue_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o ingredient_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o shrine_n go_v beyond_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a to_o he_o call_v lie_v increase_v two_o chest_n see_v page_n 224._o to_o 26_o cart_n load_v 1â—2_n 102._o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n which_o p._n paul_n give_v out_o against_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v in_o some_o town_n both_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o the_o scotch_a king_n do_v consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n in_o this_o he_o design_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o leave_v on_o record_n a_o evidence_n that_o three_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o name_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v say_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o to_o have_v found_v it_o on_o so_o ill_a ground_n as_o if_o the_o affix_v papal_a bull_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v do_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o believe_v though_o the_o bull_n be_v affix_v in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o very_a prince_n who_o he_o name_v continue_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o much_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n 134._o 103._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n throw_v all_o the_o â—egging_a order_n out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v appear_v already_o for_o they_o resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o these_o resignation_n though_o many_o be_v destroy_v yet_o near_o a_o hundred_o be_v still_o extant_a ibid._n 104._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o great_a monastery_n the_o parliament_n pass_v no_o such_o act_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o house_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v their_o surrender_n that_o clothe_v the_o king_n with_o the_o right_n to_o they_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n 135._o 105._o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o say_v all_z the_o abbot_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o among_o all_o the_o resignation_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o form_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 238._o 106._o he_o say_v the_o king_n commissioner_n 136._o who_o go_v about_o get_v hand_n to_o that_o form_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o every_o house_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v sign_v it_o and_o so_o by_o that_o and_o other_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o subscription_n have_v be_v procure_v about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o art_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v three_o year_n do_v these_o trick_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n 107._o he_o say_v they_o tell_v the_o monk_n that_o though_o the_o king_n may_v ibid._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n seize_v on_o their_o house_n and_o rent_n yet_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o goodwill_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o error_n first_o most_o of_o these_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v page_n 235._o and_o next_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o confirm_v their_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o give_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n 108._o he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v 137._o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o write_n ever_o offer_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o resign_v so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o sander_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o high_a treason_n 109._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o whitting_n abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n 138._o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o surrender_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v back_o and_o though_o a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o those_o who_o search_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o chide_n but_o as_o he_o go_v home_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o county_n at_o wells_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o place_n on_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o somewhat_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v for_o form_n to_o terrify_v other_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o to_o his_o abbey_n little_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o confession_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v immediate_o he_o beg_v a_o day_n or_o two_o respite_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o his_o habit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o his_o abbey_n and_o quarter_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n this_o book_n come_v out_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o such_o execution_n as_o he_o describe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v which_o may_v fall_v oft_o out_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o prince_n mercy_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o fame_v over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o for_o the_o regular_a and_o legal_a proceed_n in_o all_o trial_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o place_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o any_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o a_o fable_n but_o as_o nothing_o like_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o jury_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o die_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o the_o king_n be_v see_v page_n 239._o 145._o 110._o after_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o cromwell_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o see_v good_a evidence_n though_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n he_o say_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o person_n may_v be_v convent_v and_o condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o law_n first_o of_o all_o fell_a upon_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v only_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n do_v attaint_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o no_o other_o court_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o apply_v to_o cromwell_n for_o a_o year_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o attaint_v though_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v till_o a_o year_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
to_o he_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o alloy_n and_o uncertainty_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confident_o disparage_v our_o reformation_n the_o short_a history_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o summerset_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n to_o secure_v her_o title_n these_o thing_n be_v general_o talk_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a part_n especial_o in_o france_n by_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o sanders_n and_o not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o clear_v many_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o better_a account_n of_o those_o transaction_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a i_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o set_v about_o it_o by_o some_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminence_n who_o think_v i_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o other_o good_a opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o wish_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o person_n that_o do_v engage_v i_o chief_o to_o this_o work_n be_v on_o many_o account_n much_o fit_a to_o have_v undertake_v it_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o indefatigable_a in_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o any_o i_o know_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o style_n now_o live_v but_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o station_n that_o afford_v he_o very_o little_a leisure_n he_o set_v i_o on_o to_o it_o and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o curious_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n this_o work_n may_v be_v account_v he_o for_o he_o correct_v it_o with_o a_o most_o critical_a exactness_n so_o that_o the_o first_o material_n and_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o lie_v under_o such_o restraint_n from_o his_o modesty_n that_o i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o publish_v his_o name_n i_o have_v two_o objection_n to_o it_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n one_o be_v my_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n not_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o expense_n that_o such_o a_o search_v as_o be_v necessary_a require_v which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o ingenious_a master_n william_n petyt_n counsellor_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n clear_v one_o difficulty_n he_o offer_v i_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n without_o which_o i_o must_v have_v commit_v great_a fault_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o high_o oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n sir_n harebottle_n grimstone_n of_o who_o worth_a and_o goodness_n to_o i_o i_o must_v make_v a_o large_a digression_n if_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v the_o whole_a nation_n express_v their_o value_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o most_o signal_n occasion_n when_o they_o make_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o speaker_n in_o that_o bless_a assembly_n which_o call_v home_o their_o king_n after_o which_o real_a evidence_n all_o little_a commendation_n may_v be_v well_o forbear_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o i_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o gratitude_n and_o service_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o only_a equal_a return_n i_o can_v make_v for_o they_o so_o as_o a_o small_a tribute_n i_o judge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v my_o acknowledgement_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o the_o support_v i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o this_o work_n do_v the_o world_n any_o service_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o furnish_v i_o with_o particular_a opportunity_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o nor_o must_v i_o conceal_v the_o nobleness_n of_o that_o renown_a promoter_n of_o learn_v master_n boyle_n who_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o expense_n this_o work_n put_v i_o to_o upon_o these_o encouragement_n i_o set_v about_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o the_o search_n of_o all_o public_a record_n and_o office_n the_o parliament_n and_o treaty-roll_n with_o all_o the_o patent-roll_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o of_o the_o augmentation-office_n then_o i_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o the_o mss._n i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o find_v thing_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n in_o the_o famous_a cotton_n library_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n can_v show_v nothing_o like_o it_o i_o have_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o mss._n of_o great_a value_n both_o from_o the_o famous_a and_o eminent_o learned_a doctor_n stillingfleet_n who_o give_v i_o great_a assistance_n in_o this_o work_n and_o from_o mr._n petyt_n and_o other_o when_o i_o have_v look_v these_o over_o i_o then_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n i_o can_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o those_o day_n from_o which_o i_o not_o only_o get_v considerable_a hint_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o look_v for_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o manage_v the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n of_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v recover_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o motive_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v the_o three_o chief_a period_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v first_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n katherine_n commence_v the_o second_o be_v from_o that_o till_o his_o total_a break_v off_o from_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o to_o his_o death_n when_o i_o first_o set_v about_o this_o work_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o full_o settle_v but_o i_o be_v force_v to_o change_v that_o resolution_n the_o chief_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v such_o full_a information_n of_o what_o pass_v under_o the_o succeed_v reign_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o history_n and_o though_o i_o have_v search_v the_o public_a register_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o dark_a myself_o in_o many_o particular_n this_o make_v i_o resolve_v on_o publish_v this_o volume_n first_o hope_v that_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n any_o manuscript_n or_o paper_n of_o that_o time_n lie_v will_v from_o what_o be_v now_o perform_v be_v encourage_v to_o communicate_v they_o or_o if_o any_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o those_o collection_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a vanity_n in_o i_o to_o have_v meddle_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o who_o have_v great_a power_n over_o i_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v make_v a_o good_a advance_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o any_o who_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o my_o paper_n but_o if_o none_o will_v set_v about_o it_o who_o yet_o can_v furnish_v material_n towards_o it_o i_o hope_v their_o zeal_n for_o carry_v on_o so_o desire_v a_o work_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o give_v all_o the_o help_n to_o it_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o volume_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o since_o from_o it_o i_o must_v plead_v my_o excuse_n for_o several_a defect_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o search_v i_o make_v of_o the_o roll_n and_o other_o office_n i_o wonder_v much_o to_o miss_v several_a commission_n patent_n and_o other_o write_n which_o by_o clear_a evidence_n i_o know_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v on_o record_n this_o i_o can_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o clerk_n who_o fail_v in_o the_o enrol_a those_o commission_n though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o matter_n of_o